account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
covenant_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o by_o the_o rescissory_a act_n as_o i_o find_v it_o term_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v hereby_o become_v void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bind_v 9_o a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n have_v condemn_v as_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v against_o any_o right_n shall_v be_v persist_v in_o as_o be_v obligatory_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o ordinary_a traveller_n know_v the_o road_n they_o have_v long_o use_v as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n since_o christ_n do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o frequent_a practice_n 10._o when_o novatus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o cornelius_n he_o in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n every_o where_o judge_v these_o man_n bind_v to_o return_v and_o condemn_v their_o continuance_n with_o novatus_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n evagrius_n relate_v 6._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o that_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n to_o command_v his_o army_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o commander_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o be_v at_o last_o satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n and_o when_o anacletus_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 5._o vit._n s._n bern._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o some_o person_n tell_v s._n bernard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v innocentius_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v to_o anacletur_fw-la against_o he_o but_o s._n bernard_n answer_v insanire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la constare_fw-la existimant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n not_o lawful_a of_o itself_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o oath_n jurisg_n spelm._n conc._n brit._n in_o leg_n alf._n 1._o novel_a 51._o dig._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o jurisg_n whereas_o say_v he_o such_o disorderly_a agreement_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 11._o that_o nothing_o otherwise_o unwarrantable_a can_v become_v a_o duty_n by_o any_o oath_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o alfred_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_n 4._o of_o lerida_n can._n 7._o and_o of_o toledo_n 8._o can._n 2._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 8._o const_n 2._o and_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n treat_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n 19_o phil_n the_o leg_n special_a c._n 22._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o cap._n 12._o &_o 19_o before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n gratian_n resolve_v by_o divers_a ancient_a authority_n that_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v sinful_a can_v oblige_v and_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n by_o protestant_a writer_n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v objection_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o no_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o objection_n may_v press_v some_o one_o of_o the_o rule_v abovementioned_a do_v still_o leave_v the_o main_a design_n secure_v unless_o all_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v invalidate_v and_o such_o objection_n as_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o a_o oath_n may_v oblige_v to_o what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a have_v this_o manifest_a indication_n of_o mistake_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o monstrous_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o their_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o some_o open_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o other_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o matter_n lawful_a and_o orderly_a have_v be_v think_v desirable_a to_o promote_v peace_n and_o continue_v well_o establish_v order_n therein_o and_o the_o expediency_n thereof_o stand_v recommend_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o conc._n nicen_n c._n 8._o the_o return_a novatian_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v by_o subscription_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o subscribe_v to_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 13._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 93._o conc._n carth._n 2._o can._n 13._o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a ancient_a council_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a territory_n where_o such_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o subscription_n be_v sharp_o sentence_v and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n beside_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o oath_n against_o simony_n be_v require_v to_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n haloand_v novel_a 123._o edit_n haloand_v those_o also_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v testify_v his_o allowance_n of_o these_o prayer_n by_o read_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o vocal_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o practice_n of_o subscription_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o solemn_a a_o acknowledgement_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v frequent_o admit_v in_o poland_n after_o the_o consent_n chief_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sandomir_n 1570._o between_o the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o confession_n the_o bohemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetian_a 2585._o syn._n torun_n 2585._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o another_o follow_a general_n synod_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o superintendents_a minister_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o several_a confession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n unless_o among_o other_o qualification_n consensui_fw-la subscribat_fw-la he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o consent_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o which_o provision_n contain_v a_o prudential_a care_n that_o a_o due_a decorum_n shall_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n the_o french_a church_n require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n 4._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v manuum_fw-la episcopalium_n impositione_n 34._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o p._n 32_o 34._o the_o minister_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o their_o particular_a ministration_n by_o their_o visitor_n who_o amogn_v other_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o their_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la contain_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o which_o among_o other_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a oath_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n angl._n ratio_fw-la canon_n examine_v in_o bucer_n
libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
child_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.26_o 27._o or_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n under_o great_a external_a privilege_n of_o christian_a freedom_n and_o also_o inward_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n if_o they_o live_v as_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n under_o age_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o since_o all_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n do_v enter_v upon_o christianity_n be_v entitle_v son_n of_o god_n which_o sonship_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n person_n baptize_v may_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v hence_o call_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o expression_n also_o be_v sufficient_o allow_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 9_o 4._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n be_v yet_o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heir_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v and_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o give_v right_a of_o inherit_v gal._n 4.30_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a church_n and_o every_o member_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v fellow-heir_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o they_o also_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n grace_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o s._n peter_n exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n embrace_v christianity_n to_o mind_v their_o duty_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o who_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n do_v belong_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n though_o the_o inward_a privilege_n exhibit_v under_o those_o title_n be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 5._o on_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n assert_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n baptismus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v show_v to_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v therein_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o all_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o so_o particular_o this_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o all_o benefit_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o which_o place_n zanchy_a refer_v say_v vi_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o de_fw-fr trib._n eloh_n par._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o sect._n 6._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o father_n into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o regenerate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la insitio_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o book_n of_o article_n 27._o artic._n 27._o express_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v 11._o beside_o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.2_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o zanchy_a at_o large_a observe_v 138._o tom._n 7._o the_o persevere_v c._n 2._o p._n 118._o &_o 137_o 138._o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o call_v as_o many_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n person_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v seal_v unto_o christ_n 1_o tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n fides_n de._n baptismo_fw-la sect._n 1_o as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o own_o power_n but_o under_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a and_o in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v tale_n esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v sacramental_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v make_v such_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o low_a signification_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o expression_n even_o as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n do_v include_v a_o considerable_a hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v benefit_n certain_o attain_v in_o baptism_n by_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v they_o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o very_a high_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v who_o do_v neglect_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n by_o term_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o the_o disregard_v true_a piety_n but_o partly_o to_o amplify_v and_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o so_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v before_o we_o partly_o to_o manifest_v our_o great_a engagement_n to_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o obedience_n from_o so_o great_a encouragement_n partly_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o perish_v by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o dreadful_a misery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o enclude_v excellent_a mean_n and_o great_a opportunity_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
special_a favour_n or_o help_v from_o god_n or_o to_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o name_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priestly_a unction_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n by_o god_n special_a commandment_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o gideon_n fleece_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n and_o though_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sign_n these_o can_v never_o be_v appoint_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n 11._o three_o there_o be_v some_o proper_o call_v mystical_a teach_v sign_n intend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n concern_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a divine_a truth_n by_o hieroglyphical_a or_o visible_a representation_n pasch_fw-mi sacerdotalis_fw-la par._n 3._o the_o processione_n in_o parasc_n &_o in_o die_v pasch_fw-mi thus_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o formal_a procession_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o host_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o seal_v but_o the_o priest_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o leave_v it_o open_a whither_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v come_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o the_o host_n not_o there_o their_o rector_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o hear_v with_o joyfulness_n but_o how_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o this_o procedure_v be_v more_o sitted_a to_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a error_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o than_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o balsamon_n have_v let_v fly_v a_o dove_n 82._o ball_n in_o conc._n trul._n c._n 82._o to_o represent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z dressed_z a_o bed_n to_o express_v the_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o be_v such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a thing_n that_o beside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o resemble_v god_n by_o a_o image_n they_o be_v just_o call_v by_o bishop_n taylor_n theatrical_a gaiety_n and_o such_o thing_n tend_v to_o darken_v and_o debase_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o render_v religion_n contemptible_a by_o the_o sordid_a lowness_n of_o such_o representation_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v just_o be_v explode_v by_o didoclavius_n damasc_n altar_n damasc_n but_o it_o be_v false_o insinuate_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o all_o significant_a rite_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n whereas_o it_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v such_o irreligious_a vinity_n spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v fit_o exprissed_a by_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o more_o they_o be_v adulterate_v and_o deprave_v by_o visible_a corporcal_a representation_n 12._o four_o other_o be_v profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n such_o sign_n whereby_o we_o visible_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o general_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o though_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v enclude_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a thereto_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v useful_o make_v in_o such_o other_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n particular_a attendance_n upon_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o where_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o the_o yield_v to_o be_v confessor_n or_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n nor_o be_v such_o external_a sign_n condemnable_a whereby_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n express_v as_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o a_o oath_n contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a towards_o penitent_n enclude_v a_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n do_v gracious_o receive_v sinner_n upon_o their_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o â—â—_o fus_fw-fr hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o ephesian_n penitent_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o eusebius_n from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o as_o outward_a action_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a with_o many_o advantage_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n so_o some_o now_o conformist_n have_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v by_o their_o subscription_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o 1._o in_o risâ—â—p_n wbâ—â—ft_n tr._n 15._o ch._n 1._o do_v declare_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o signify_v rest_n and_o therefore_o may_v include_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o a_o perfect_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v which_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o some_o profess_v sign_n have_v principal_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v lawful_a such_o be_v the_o love_n feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o in_o their_o house_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o symbol_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 36._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 2._o obj._n 36._o which_o albas_n pinn_v very_o probable_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o enclude_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a christian_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o full_a right_n of_o communion_n be_v own_v among_o the_o fideles_fw-la by_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n 13._o other_o profess_v sign_n do_v include_v some_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o person_n either_o to_o undertake_v or_o to_o prosecute_v true_a christianity_n this_o if_o we_o charitable_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o attendant_n mistake_v be_v design_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o in_o the_o conclusory_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o some_o person_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o some_o particular_a writing_n of_o their_o own_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o sign_n be_v that_o such_o a_o serious_a engage_v profession_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o allowable_o and_o useful_o pertorm_v as_o in_o attendance_n upon_o and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n because_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prosess_v his_o own_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o because_o divine_a grace_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n so_o it_o contain_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o person_n come_v to_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o engagement_n 14._o five_o there_o be_v exciting_a sign_n which_o shall_v recall_v to_o our_o memory_n some_o profitable_a object_n or_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v joshua_n stone_n set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o god_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o the_o trinal_a mension_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o mind_n christian_n that_o their_o
their_o superior_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v or_o the_o truth_n they_o recommend_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n leader_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o due_a submission_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v our_o ruler_n to_o censure_v their_o appointment_n or_o instruction_n as_o evil_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n contrary_a opinion_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o any_o other_o person_n do_v not_o disobey_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o disaffection_n because_o no_o principle_n of_o conscience_n can_v ordinary_o bind_v man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v full_o of_o the_o case_n to_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o god_n command_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o can_v safe_o be_v overlook_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n own_o prejudices_fw-la and_o disaffection_n 3_o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 15._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o the_o observe_v these_o rule_v abovemention_v 1._o see_v dr._n ferne'_v consideration_n of_o concernment_n c._n 1._o will_v both_o preserve_v the_o true_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o when_o it_o proceed_v upon_o unerring_a evidence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o it_o will_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n they_o shall_v mistake_v where_o they_o sincere_o design_v to_o practice_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n without_o any_o willing_a neglect_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n such_o mistake_n or_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n 12._o indeed_o s._n paul_n tell_v his_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v domn_v or_o condemn_v which_o some_o expound_v self_n condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n above-expressed_n be_v mean_n for_o the_o satisfy_a doubt_n so_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n require_v a_o full_a and_o well_o satisfy_v persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n in_o what_o he_o act_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o special_a case_n intend_v which_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o omit_v any_o action_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o person_n doubtful_a there_o to_o do_v that_o action_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o evil_a practice_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n which_o choice_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o engage_v upon_o any_o such_o action_n until_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o a_o undoubting_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n doubtful_a but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a when_o both_o act_n and_o forhear_v may_v be_v doubt_v of_o where_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v forbear_v and_o such_o to_o some_o person_n be_v the_o question_n abovementioned_a concern_v infant_n baptism_n obedience_n to_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n design_n in_o general_a that_o no_o servant_n child_n or_o subject_a may_v eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v any_o time_n religious_o obey_v any_o command_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o action_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o discern_v by_o a_o undoubting_a judgement_n how_o these_o action_n in_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n for_o then_o the_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v direct_v till_o he_o become_v know_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o under_o no_o command_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o obtain_v knowledge_n but_o god_n have_v command_v superior_n to_o rule_n and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v to_o suspend_v all_o action_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o inward_a moral_a action_n of_o choice_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o regular_o manage_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n servant_z or_o subject_a they_o ought_v to_o account_v their_o superior_n command_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v be_v guide_v thereby_o unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o bind_v to_o act_v the_o contrary_n 13._o assert_v 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v scruple_v or_o suspect_v where_o those_o suspicion_n and_o scruple_n be_v admit_v without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o schism_n mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o they_o appoint_v any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o indifferent_a which_o be_v by_o other_o suspect_v but_o that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a may_v lawful_o be_v command_v though_o they_o be_v groundless_o suspect_v or_o scruple_v appear_v i._o because_o otherwise_o all_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v unlawful_a where_o people_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n parent_n and_o master_n will_v be_v abridge_v if_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o all_o the_o unnecessary_a suspicion_n of_o inferior_n 14._o arg._n 2._o from_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v direct_v his_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v add_v 1_o cor._n 11.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o do_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o what_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o contention_n and_o opposition_n and_o when_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n require_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v even_o that_o constitution_n may_v have_v be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o present_o satisfy_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 14.2_o 14_o 20._o have_v not_o christian_n then_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n than_o many_o now_o be_v and_o make_v up_o more_o of_o unity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o peace_n than_o of_o heat_n party_n and_o controversy_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o judaize_v as_o the_o galatian_n do_v it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o decree_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o judaisme_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o converse_n 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 7._o sect._n 5._o cocceius_n ibidem_fw-la buxt_n lexic_a rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n to_o who_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v and_o
contend_v for_o among_o we_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o have_v be_v many_o way_n also_o gross_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o romish_a pagan_a idolatry_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n require_v ut_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la which_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v numa_n plut._n in_o numa_n be_v appoint_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o their_o gentile_a solemnity_n even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o worship_v their_o image_n sit_v 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o adoratis_fw-la sigillaribus_fw-la suis_fw-la residendo_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v and_o appear_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o some_o solemnity_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o coronation_n their_o master_n of_o ceremony_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n whence_o pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la eminentem_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la revertitur_fw-la 3._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v himself_o celebrate_v go_v to_o his_o seat_n of_o eminency_n therein_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quench-coal_n write_v many_o year_n since_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n heylins_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n produce_v this_o testimony_n from_o william_n thomas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o eye_n witness_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o that_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n 12._o quench_v coal_n p._n 12._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n about_o it_o and_o didoclavius_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o any_o history_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n 10._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o less_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o other_o papist_n do_v 12._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o poland_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o who_o as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n confessionum_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la cracoviens_fw-la petricoviens_fw-la wlodislav_n &_o toruniens_fw-la in_o corp._n confessionum_fw-la and_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n know_v to_o those_o church_n of_o this_o sit_v gesture_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o bobaemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetick_a confession_n reside_v in_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n scandalous_a wherefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o relinquish_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v herein_o opposite_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o admit_v no_o gesture_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v therein_o 13._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o various_a work_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o kneel_a gesture_n and_o how_o copious_o every_o thing_n afford_v matter_n to_o they_o who_o will_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v 195._o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 195._o that_o as_o kneel_v be_v sometime_o dislike_v as_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v so_o sit_v be_v sometime_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v the_o gesture_n practise_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gesture_n say_v they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o these_o strange_a expression_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v 14._o another_o thing_n urge_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obj._n 5._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n govern._n ch._n 1._o qu._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 3._o which_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o uncharitable_a be_v this_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v parallel_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n 801._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10_o p._n 801._o because_o to_o kneel_v before_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o that_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n 15._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o rash_a position_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o idolatrous_a with_o the_o serve_a jeroboam_n calf_n or_o worship_v baal_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o memorative_n object_n to_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o of_o use_v such_o a_o memorative_n object_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o that_o end_n appoint_v and_o institute_v as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o account_v vast_o different_a it_o must_v be_v conclude_v not_o very_o considerable_a whether_o we_o do_v thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o forbid_v of_o he_o and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o apposite_a thereto_o and_o beside_o this_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o such_o memorative_a object_n as_o a_o help_n thereto_o which_o do_v proper_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n god_n mighty_a work_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o unblamable_a if_o a_o pious_a man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v upon_o this_o sight_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o thence_o shall_v glorify_v admire_v and_o worship_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o such_o action_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o devout_a and_o religious_a 16._o 2._o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o to_o disow_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o principal_a duty_n therein_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o sinful_a at_o the_o view_n of_o this_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o christian_n here_o ought_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o atonement_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a action_n of_o our_o worship_v and_o inward_o adore_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a where_o these_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o condemn_v the_o outward_a expression_n thereof_o as_o either_o idolatrous_a or_o any_o be_v sinful_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o and_o though_o some_o man_n
christian_a love_n and_o that_o kindness_n of_o affection_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v and_o by_o many_o cogent_a argument_n enforce_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o may_v hear_v many_o contemptuous_a scoff_a and_o scorn_v expression_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o frothy_a and_o airy_a vanity_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n yea_o hence_o much_o discourse_n of_o many_o man_n religious_o dispose_v which_o may_v be_v well_o improve_v to_o a_o pious_a proficiency_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n run_v up_o into_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o may_v be_v well_o employ_v be_v oft_o mis-spend_v in_o cherish_v the_o flame_n of_o passionate_a heat_n and_o heartburning_n accompany_v with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o become_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n james_n so_o sharp_o censure_v and_o condemn_v 15._o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o be_v manifest_o opposite_a to_o those_o religious_a practice_n unto_o which_o christian_n be_v direct_v from_o above_o 4._o this_o opposition_n have_v also_o too_o much_o promote_v many_o sinful_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o have_v their_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v with_o so_o much_o averseness_n towards_o and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n as_o indispose_v they_o for_o a_o devout_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o hinder_v the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o join_v therein_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n it_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o their_o attendance_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacramental_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o same_o sin_n of_o prejudice_n sometime_o rule_v so_o far_o as_o to_o promote_v rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o great_a censoriousness_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o therein_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o hurri_v their_o passion_n into_o great_a excess_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v displease_v and_o christian_a charity_n be_v violate_v but_o the_o great_a hurt_n befall_v themselves_o by_o their_o slight_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o either_o frequent_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o entertain_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o include_v also_o a_o want_n of_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n 5._o and_o what_o strange_a apprehension_n this_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v of_o the_o worthy_a man_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n hereby_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o reject_v he_o and_o causeless_o censure_v he_o as_o break_v the_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n than_o be_v allowable_a and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 14.8.19_o act._n 14.8.19_o hence_o also_o the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o excessive_o admire_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 6._o upon_o the_o like_a ungrounded_a disaffection_n 75._o bas_n ep._n 75._o st._n basil_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a reputation_n at_o neocesaria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n family_n than_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o heretic_n suâ_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o his_o great_a friend_n gr._n nazianzen_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o who_o when_o they_o understand_v he_o better_o be_v free_v from_o their_o furious_a passion_n yield_v he_o as_o his_o great_a worth_n deserve_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o evil_a temper_n carry_v so_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v misreputed_a by_o they_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n 9_o posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr aug_n c._n 9_o and_o they_o exclaim_v against_o he_o both_o public_o and_o private_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o this_o be_v only_o because_o that_o famous_a man_n keep_v and_o defend_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v he_o true_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o erronesous_o condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n thus_o this_o uneven_a glass_n of_o prejudice_n when_o place_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n misrepresenteth_a even_o what_o be_v comely_a and_o amiable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v monstrous_a ugly_a and_o deform_a sect_n ii_o show_v these_o contention_n to_o disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o to_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o open_a appearance_n of_o such_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o open_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o abate_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o value_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o clemens_n the_o fellow-labourer_n of_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o dissension_n foment_v at_o corinth_n about_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o hot_a distraction_n of_o a_o few_o heady_a and_o self_a please_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o occasion_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v great_o reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o honourable_a renown_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o socrates_n aver_v 5._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o controversy_n necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n about_o arianism_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n itself_o be_v from_o thence_o open_o deride_v in_o the_o theater_n even_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o constantine_n himself_o observe_v 5._o eccl._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10_o c._n 5._o that_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o its_o first_o take_v root_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o dangerous_a fruit_n that_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n estrange_v from_o this_o most_o holy_a religion_n have_v thence_o a_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o deride_v it_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o strange_a proneness_n to_o disagreement_n among_o christian_n occasion_v that_o reproachful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_a name_n relate_v of_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n who_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v unite_v together_o against_o he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o finger_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v ever_o unite_v than_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o singer_n shall_v grow_v together_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n among_o protestant_n do_v gratify_v the_o interest_n and_o desire_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n 19_o contz_n polit_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o their_o great_a politician_n bella_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o in_o his_o language_n express_v our_o discord_n to_o be_v their_o security_n and_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o fuller_n hist_n l._n 9_o contz_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o the_o oppose_a uniformity_n be_v in_o england_n the_o papist_n advantage_n and_o the_o protestant_n disadvantage_n and_o which_o way_n their_o interest_n and_o endeavour_n at_o this_o time_n move_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o observe_a eye_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o telescope_n their_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o our_o dissension_n 3._o upon_o these_o dissension_n also_o they_o much_o insist_v to_o dissuade_v person_n thereby_o from_o the_o protestant_a profession_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o what_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o against_o christianity_n and_o be_v both_o long_a since_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v late_o be_v well_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o the_o
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
of_o his_o ministry_n by_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n 17._o can._n ap._n 36._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 17._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o undertake_v his_o ministration_n he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o with_o equal_a severity_n they_o condemn_v that_o minister_n who_o refuse_v the_o regular_a work_n and_o place_n of_o his_o ministry_n 58._o can._n ap._n 58._o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o place_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n behave_v himself_o negligent_o in_o not_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o from_o what_o i_o have_v express_v hitherto_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o prejudice_a man_n against_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o promote_a wrath_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o quench_a christian_a love_n the_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a harden_v the_o careless_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o irreligion_n grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n gratify_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o hinder_v its_o welsare_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n the_o hurtful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o endanger_v the_o kingdom_n interest_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o dangerous_a and_o dreadsul_n schism_n nor_o be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o desert_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n unconcern_v herein_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o amicable_a frame_n and_o temper_n may_v provealso_fw-la very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o sad_a consequence_n plain_o enough_o show_v these_o unhappy_a contest_v rather_o to_o gratify_v the_o design_n of_o the_o destroyer_n than_o of_o the_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 401._o ful._n church_n hist_o l._n 7._o p._n 401._o in_o these_o respect_v i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n who_o call_v this_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n the_o sad_a difference_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n vi_o a_o proposal_n concern_v due_a considerateness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v 1._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o these_o dissension_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v dissenter_n who_o act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n to_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o too_o far_o indulge_v their_o passion_n i_o profess_v a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o brotherly_a love_n consider_v that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v still_o retain_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o in_o practice_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o evidence_v 2._o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o write_v some_o tract_n purposely_o to_o correct_v the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz_o the_o bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la jubaian_a cyp._n in_o conc._n carth._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n but_o with_o open_o avow_a dislike_n of_o breach_n of_o communion_n live_v and_o for_o what_o appear_v to_o s._n austin_n die_v also_o in_o that_o error_n about_o baptise_v heretic_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o have_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v reject_v his_o error_n as_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v cypr._n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n pamel_n in_o vit._n cypr._n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o african_a whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_v abundant_a joy_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o live_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n who_o out_o of_o love_n but_o in_o their_o error_n come_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n design_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meet_v with_o jesus_n himself_o who_o express_v his_o favour_n unto_o they_o be_v forthwith_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o mistake_n discover_v and_o with_o joy_n upon_o conviction_n to_o yield_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v rectify_v err_v act_n from_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n be_v herein_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a life_n whereas_o the_o wilful_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o design_v promote_a of_o they_o against_o evidence_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n dissatisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v what_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o will_v serious_o resolve_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v hearty_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o be_v any_o way_n sinful_o instrumental_a unto_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o be_v unwarrantable_o engage_v in_o these_o contention_n and_o opposition_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o design_v serve_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o to_o aim_v impartial_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o entertain_v all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o enquiry_n about_o conformity_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o negative_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n willing_a to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o of_o a_o pernicious_a spirit_n ready_a to_o destroy_v other_o and_o whilst_o he_o remain_v thus_o strong_o prepossess_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v advantage_v by_o this_o discourse_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o become_v better_o instruct_v in_o that_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n viz._n the_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o mind_v uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n above_o gratify_v his_o own_o affection_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o only_o entreat_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n themselves_o to_o which_o conformity_n refer_v which_o from_o the_o premise_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o god_n please_v to_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n the_o minister_n comfortable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o common_a advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o particular_a edification_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o these_o excellent_a end_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n beseech_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o understand_v and_o manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
of_o this_o text_n will_v discover_v divers_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v such_o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v ps_n 7.11_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a every_o day_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a agree_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a which_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n express_v 2._o kin._n 18.27_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n 32._o mr._n thorn_n epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o which_o sense_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n with_o the_o vulgar_a arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o render_v ps_n 35.20_o they_o speak_v peace_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o samaritan_n translate_n gen._n 41.16_o god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n without_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o divers_a translation_n may_v be_v note_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o num._n 11.25_o where_o some_o have_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o in_o job_n 34.30_o dent._n 20.19_o and_o deut._n 21.12_o where_o some_o read_v she_o shall_v pare_v or_o cut_v off_o her_o nail_n other_o she_o shall_v nourish_v her_o nail_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n do_v in_o the_o text_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o latter_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n thence_o to_o conlude_v that_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o useless_a or_o hurtful_a see_v the_o like_a 2._o kin._n 19.25_o ps_n 121.11_o yet_o the_o various_a way_n of_o render_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v that_o sense_n which_o must_v exclude_v all_o other_o be_v very_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ancertain_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o manifest_o therein_o express_v and_o to_o which_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v agree_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v be_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n and_o great_a student_n as_o there_o be_v abundant_a plainness_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n sect_n viii_o of_o holiday_n or_o festival-day_n 1._o these_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a institution_n but_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o our_o law_n 6.3_o 5._o &_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n 13._o injunct_a n._n 20._o can._n 13._o as_o be_v at_o large_a express_v in_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o ofsence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n if_o such_o fruit_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v by_o their_o pleasant_a sweetness_n both_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o those_o time_n and_o season_n the_o good_a use_n of_o which_o more_o especial_o contribute_v to_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n 2._o now_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o particular_a time_n may_v be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o thereto_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v particular_o institute_v that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a principle_n whereby_o man_n will_v be_v teach_v to_o reject_v daily_a christian_a exercise_n and_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o much_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o god_n have_v command_v these_o duty_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o expect_v that_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o whence_o some_o portion_n of_o every_o day_n and_o some_o especial_a day_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o advantageous_o employ_v in_o these_o religious_a exercise_n and_o such_o time_n may_v allowable_o the_o call_v holy_a hour_n and_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o 2._o kin._n 12.18_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o for_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n and_o also_o according_a to_o cl_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holiday_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ancient_a english_a and_o saxon_a word_n for_o church-festival_n 3._o but_o whereas_o many_o person_n misspend_v these_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o intemperance_n which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o other_o be_v use_v pious_o and_o devout_o these_o man_n miscarriage_n condemn_v their_o abuse_n but_o not_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o time_n to_o other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o jew_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n abuse_v their_o fast_a day_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o wicked_a end_n fast_v for_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n isa_n 58.4_o and_o yet_o the_o appoint_v fast_a day_n to_o a_o better_a end_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v at_o other_o time_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o in_o isa_n 22.12_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n kiddush_n tract_n kiddush_n in_o which_o all_o their_o male_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o talmud_n to_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feasis_n of_o parâ—â—x_n be_v religious_o appoint_v though_o among_o the_o debauch_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a baccanalia_fw-la or_o voluptuousness_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o care_n in_o many_o person_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v administer_v just_a cause_n for_o that_o great_a complaint_n in_o our_o homily_n 1._o hom._n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n part._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o the_o devil_n serve_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o opposition_n maintain_v against_o the_o observe_v these_o holiday_n may_v have_v this_o forcible_a influence_n upon_o many_o who_o be_v easy_o withhold_v from_o good_a but_o hardly_o persuade_v ot_fw-mi it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o neglectful_a therein_o of_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v apart_o voluntary_o some_o day_n for_o religious_a service_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v i_o may_v mention_v their_o usual_a fast_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o fast_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o after_o pentecost_n the_o annual_a fast_n for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n zech._n 8.19_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o particular_a fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o of_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o command_v by_o ezar_n ezr._n 8.21_o and_o of_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v by_o esther_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o probability_n observe_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v esth_n 3.12_o with_o chap._n 4.8_o 16._o 4.17_o chal._n par_fw-fr in_fw-la est_fw-la 4.17_o
l._n 7._o and_o computus_fw-la copticus_fw-la in_o scaliger_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o observe_v such_o day_n as_o lawful_a but_o they_o appoint_v and_o own_a they_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n be_v pious_o and_o religious_o use_v 8._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohaemian_a church_n 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o and_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n be_v very_o much_o agreeable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o festival_n 24._o conf._n boh._n c._n 15._o conf._n aug._n c._n 15._o conf._n helu._n c._n 24._o and_o their_o approbation_n of_o these_o day_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o useful_a and_o requisite_a be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n allow_v several_a such_o day_n with_o a_o maximopere_fw-la approbamus_fw-la and_o the_o dutch_a church_n observe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o canon_n ratify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o scotland_n which_o from_o 1560._o till_o 1617._o do_v herein_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o of_o these_o day_n but_o this_o be_v so_o little_o please_v to_o calvin_n the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o geneva_n that_o he_o writing_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n which_o be_v not_o there_o celebrate_v say_v hallero_n calo_n ep._n hallero_n sancte_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n proiest_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v transact_v when_o i_o neither_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o such_o desire_n and_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v there_o observe_v wherefore_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o day_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eye_n the_o defect_n and_o blemish_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n and_o bâ—â—â—ty_n of_o that_o church_n 9_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n from_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o allowableness_n of_o festival_n day_n for_o religious_a exerciss_fw-la it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o eminent_a mercy_n from_o god_n to_o set_v some_o hour_n or_o some_o particular_a day_n apart_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o state_v christian_a festival_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o even_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a therein_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o because_o our_o enjoy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o outward_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o of_o be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o pious_a man_n though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v emprove_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o month_n and_o year_n concern_v which_o place_n wave_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o let_v the_o objector_n consider_v whether_o themselves_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o for_o pray_v fast_a or_o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v they_o must_v then_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a both_o of_o jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n but_o they_o must_v also_o deny_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n command_v they_o to_o exercise_n joel_n 2.15_o sanctisy_n a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o thereby_o render_v god_n command_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o can_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n be_v thereby_o condemn_v 2._o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v never_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o precept_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a sense_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o day_n but_o in_o labour_n indeed_o isoth_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o those_o day_n allow_v and_o appoint_v for_o labour_n in_o this_o restrain_a sense_n or_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o some_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a occasion_n require_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n will_v appear_v necessary_a because_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o god_n appontment_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o six_o day_n though_o they_o require_v strict_a rest_n as_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a upon_o a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o employ_v a_o day_n in_o voluntary_a mourning_n for_o a_o sick_a or_o dead_a friend_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o 33_o 35._o ch._n 12.16_o 17_o or_o in_o rejoice_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n and_o it_o must_v be_v still_o acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o a_o child_n servant_z or_o subject_a to_o employ_v a_o day_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n master_n or_o sovereign_n in_o attendance_n upon_o their_o person_n much_o more_o may_v the_o jew_n keep_v a_o fast_a or_o observe_v a_o feast_n when_o esther_n require_v and_o signal_n providence_n direct_v they_o thereto_o 16._o august_n conc._n adimant_n c._n 16._o 3._o the_o observe_a day_n and_o time_n condemn_v gal._n 4.10_o concern_v whole_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n hierome_n observe_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o observe_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n loc._n hier._n in_o loc._n thus_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o moisaical_a law_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o return_v to_o judaisme_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o who_o christianly_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n act_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n stand_v charge_v with_o judaize_v but_o he_o who_o set_v apart_o any_o day_n for_o christian_a exercise_n act_v as_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o these_o practice_n so_o he_o can_v be_v blame_v who_o especial_o upon_o some_o day_n engage_v himself_o to_o these_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o observe_a the_o christian_a festival_n and_o the_o jewish_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n 11._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nativity_n passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o these_o day_n be_v at_o least_o the_o less_o allowable_a because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honourable_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o argument_n seem_v equal_o to_o oppose_v the_o set_v apart_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v purposely_o and_o particular_o employ_v for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o will_v great_o prejudice_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o insist_v upon_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o allow_v christian_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n because_o this_o will_v require_v some_o other_o time_n to_o be_v
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n i_o propound_v 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o leave_v man_n at_o all_o excusable_a in_o their_o ordinary_a forbear_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n careless_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o quicken_v man_n unto_o the_o great_a piety_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o service_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o liberty_n of_o neglect_v they_o that_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v at_o last_o no_o comfort_n by_o his_o pretend_a excuse_n for_o his_o neglect_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o hard_a man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o please_v 30._o mat._n 25.24_o 30._o but_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o have_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o their_o undue_a approach_n though_o god_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o male_a among_o they_o religious_o to_o present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o enclude_v a_o yield_n themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 30.8_o and_o a_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n v._o 19_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.27_o 28_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o next_o verse_n direct_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v his_o will_n or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o do_v increase_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o hear_v read_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a duty_n but_o that_o which_o it_o here_o only_o available_a and_o be_v every_o man_n indispensable_a duty_n be_v to_o join_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n with_o its_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsuitable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n thereof_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n will_v require_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pious_o embrace_v that_o the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v own_v as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o reject_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v be_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v upon_o with_o a_o circumspect_a care_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n augustine_n manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o good_a but_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v change_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o unreasonable_a a_o plea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o duty_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o undertake_v practice_n of_o rebellion_n 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o communion_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o joint_o urge_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v prepare_o among_o our_o writer_n bishop_n cranmer_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unadvised_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n 14._o def._n of_o cath._n doctr._n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o faith_n love_n and_o charity_n fear_n and_o dread_n both_o bishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr._n hocker_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n against_o t._n c._n allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o present_a forbearance_n from_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o unfitness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v 2._o b._n whitg_n tr._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o tr._n 15._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o man_n persist_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o c._n 68_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v other_o testimony_n when_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_a action_n where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n and_o partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o disciplinary_a discountenance_v of_o wickedness_n both_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v require_v that_o no_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o malicious_a man_n before_o their_o amendment_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consistent_o herewith_o must_v that_o
rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o such_o notorious_a siner_n until_o their_o amendment_n but_o to_o urge_v &_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v 7._o cons_n 4._o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o whereas_o god_n require_v all_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o appear_v enclude_v their_o profess_v own_v and_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o accept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o christian_n who_o be_v free_v from_o that_o severe_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o enjoy_v high_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v shall_v come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o so_o oft_o express_v our_o own_n honour_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n 8._o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ordinary_o thrice_o in_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o two_o stationary_a day_n some_o do_v partake_v thereof_o daily_o who_o practice_n s._n aug._n will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o receive_v every_o lord_n day_n with_o who_o agree_v gennadius_n 20._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 20._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n day_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o who_o require_v the_o least_o among_o the_o ancient_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n hosito_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o seculares_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la hosito_fw-la as_o beside_o other_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o agatha_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v our_o late_a english_a constitution_n before_o the_o reformation_n advise_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o insist_v upon_o once_o at_o the_o least_o 16.8.16_o linw._n prov_n l._n 5._o tit._n 16.8.16_o and_o some_o reform_a church_n have_v direct_v it_o four_o time_n yearly_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o great_a neglect_n of_o so_o many_o among_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n 1._o some_o exception_n here_o tender_v be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o objector_n think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a such_o be_v the_o dislike_a that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o passage_n be_v charge_v with_o ascribe_v a_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o wash_v our_o body_n nor_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n from_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o those_o word_n use_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o like_o concern_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o manifest_a expression_n that_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o 92._o commiss_n pap_n p._n 92._o but_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n to_o every_o communicants_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o distribution_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v expedient_a be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o study_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o this_o objection_n be_v urge_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 17._o v._o bp._n whitgift_n tr._n 13._o c._n 1._o d._n 17._o and_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n former_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n relate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o neither_o give_v the_o element_n single_o to_o every_o one_o nor_o use_v any_o particular_a expression_n to_o every_o communicant_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribution_n and_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o these_o element_n as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o future_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n when_o s._n matthew_n 20._o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o mar._n 14.22_o 23._o luc._n 22.19_o 20._o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n recite_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n relate_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o these_o word_n do_v more_o fair_o and_o probable_o express_v his_o give_v the_o element_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o either_o only_o bless_v they_o and_o set_v they_o before_o they_o all_o or_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o family_n do_v bless_v thing_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n hereto_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v much_o comply_v with_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a rite_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o only_o bless_v some_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o present_a take_v thereof_o which_o be_v their_o usage_n about_o the_o bitter_a herb_n which_o require_v no_o action_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o give_v or_o distribute_v they_o but_o other_o thing_n he_o both_o bless_a and_o particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o present_a and_o such_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o cake_n in_o the_o passover_n feast_n 13._o syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o buxtorf_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o benediction_n comedit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoque_fw-la comedere_fw-la jubet_fw-la and_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v comedit_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la porrigit_fw-la and_o camero_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a ritual_a refer_v to_o this_o latter_a 26.26_o camer_n in_o mat._n 26.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o render_v they_o tum_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_fw-mi seu_fw-la distribuit_fw-la than_o he_o give_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o former_a custom_n our_o saviour_n manifest_o comply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v it_o and_o divid_v it_o among_o themselves_o luk._n 22.17_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o latter_a custom_n when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribution_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o in_o those_o early_a and_o pure_a time_n do_v administer_v
with_o the_o engagement_n to_o love_v submission_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o since_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a adult_n christian_n and_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o refer_v to_o infant_n have_v only_o some_o general_a agreement_n in_o its_o notion_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n now_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n with_o a_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o in_o their_o state_n require_v a_o active_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o will_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o state_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v passive_o thus_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o accept_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unite_v to_o and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v its_o be_v design_v may_v be_v here_o considerable_a and_o hereby_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n infant_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o profession_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o their_o surety_n declare_v and_o themselves_o stand_v oblige_v to_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n aug._n infans_fw-la voco_fw-la fidelis_fw-la 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ment_fw-la annuendo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la and_o in_o gratian_n credere_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la or_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o s._n aug._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o call_v saluberrimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n 3._o obj._n 2._o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o be_v baptize_v then_o must_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n aug._n fulgentius_n prosper_n isidom_n hispalensis_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v pass_v a_o sad_a sentence_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o even_o then_o some_o and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a inf._n cassand_n de_fw-fr bapt._n inf._n do_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n as_o biel_n gerson_n cajetau_n with_o some_o other_o note_v by_o cassander_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o where_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v adult_a person_n exercise_v christian_n grace_n 22._o cont._n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o it_o even_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustin_n large_o defend_v by_o s._n bernard_n valent_n bern._n ep._n 78._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 4._o amb._n the_o obit_n valent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o school_n be_v enclude_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o hope_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o design_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o die_a infant_n who_o can_v obtain_v baptism_n because_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v account_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n passive_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o parent_n who_o design_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o embrace_a christianity_n 18._o rivetus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o wardi_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la gat._n n._n 18._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o such_o infant_n rivet_n and_o dr._n ward_n doubt_v not_o though_o this_o latter_a express_v his_o less_o degree_n of_o confidence_n where_o baptism_n be_v want_v through_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n baptize_v than_o of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o as_o be_v also_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 14._o 4._o obj._n 3_o if_o infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n because_o many_o of_o these_o do_v afterward_o by_o irreligion_n or_o debauchery_n expose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o action_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v charitable_a because_o 1._o to_o baptize_v pagan_a infant_n continue_v with_o they_o under_o their_o education_n will_v be_v to_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n by_o administer_a it_o to_o subject_n not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o save_a benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereby_o to_o such_o infant_n because_o as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o 57_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 57_o sacrament_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a 2._o to_o take_v pagan_a infant_n from_o they_o forcible_o and_o unjust_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v no_o right_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o though_o those_o particular_a person_n may_v obtain_v that_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o such_o action_n be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o thereby_o contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o innocency_n which_o christianity_n recommend_v will_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o pagan_a infant_n undertake_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o christianity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o christian_a family_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o intend_a education_n a_o right_a to_o christian_a baptism_n as_o abraham_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n have_v to_o circumcision_n with_o all_o other_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o such_o a_o infant_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v baptism_n yet_o fulgentius_n declare_v he_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la haeredem_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o fulg._n de_fw-fr ver._n praed_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o we_o judge_v of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o every_o wicked_a man_n never_o to_o have_v live_v to_o commit_v those_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o horrid_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n attempt_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o murder_v baptize_v infant_n which_o will_v be_v a_o wicked_a act_n against_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o practice_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v christianity_n abhor_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o infant_n both_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v pious_a
speak_v or_o declare_v they_o believe_v be_v baptize_v alio_fw-la protestante_fw-la with_o another_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o usage_n have_v be_v also_o embrace_v by_o divers_a protestant_a church_n 2._o rat._n discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o herein_o follow_v the_o bohemian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o reform_v 5._o that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o benefit_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v thereby_o undertake_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat_n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o from_o the_o form_n of_o of_o baptism_n in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v undertake_v baptism_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o their_o little_a one_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o surety_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o ow_v not_o this_o obligation_n from_o his_o baptism_n do_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o surety_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n i_o believe_v i_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a representation_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o child_n undertake_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o hereby_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v g._n sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 6._o g._n parvulus_fw-la hac_fw-la sponsione_n tenebitur_fw-la non_fw-la sponsor_n the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o surety_n stand_v bind_v by_o this_o engagement_n only_o the_o surety_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o admonish_v he_o this_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o what_o the_o baptize_v infant_n undertake_v be_v fit_o use_v in_o baptism_n conformable_o to_o antiquity_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o express_v clear_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o baptize_v person_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o engagement_n that_o they_o may_v live_v answerable_o thereto_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o child_n name_n where_o all_o who_o be_v present_a may_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o be_v urge_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o surety_n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o direct_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o word_n express_v contract_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o profession_n and_o practice_n this_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n stand_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o die_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o further_a advantage_n by_o the_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n he_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n all_o this_o which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n require_v may_v well_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o impose_v no_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o parent_n care_n which_o may_v hereby_o be_v quicken_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o ancient_a church_n either_o do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o from_o the_o surety_n omne_fw-la tert._n the_o bapt_a c._n 18._o diony_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o vos_fw-fr ante_fw-la omne_fw-la touch_v their_o particular_a ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o child_n education_n or_o else_o their_o sense_n be_v over-severe_o express_v by_o several_a particular_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o 7._o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n refer_v to_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n and_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n that_o be_v my_o desire_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o child_n be_v present_a be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o upon_o its_o account_n and_o in_o its_o right_a and_o name_n they_o desire_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n q._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o a._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o loose_a life_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o previous_a qualification_n unto_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a duty_n upon_o baptism_n both_o in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o at_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o present_a state_n yet_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o contract_n whereby_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n only_o declare_v what_o their_o baptism_n oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o infant_n state_n and_o do_v stand_v engage_v from_o their_o baptism_n more_o particular_o to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age._n 8._o another_o expression_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v viz._n who_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_n son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o water_n be_v sanctify_v for_o baptism_n when_o by_o divine_a authority_n water_n be_v select_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n or_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o determine_v to_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n to_o which_o other_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacramental_a word_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o use_n and_o both_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v it_o receive_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n but_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n before_o either_o that_o commission_n or_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o water_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n by_o god_n command_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n so_o that_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
to_o build_v a_o temple_n contrary_a to_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o determination_n of_o 2omewhat_o external_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o express_v his_o high_a honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v by_o he_o 11._o seder_n olam_n rab._n c._n 11._o and_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o credit_v the_o jewish_a chronicle_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o at_o shiloh_n there_o be_v a_o soundation_n lay_v of_o stone_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v nor_o forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n curtain_n and_o skin_n be_v erect_v 7._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o build_n the_o temple_n by_o which_o i_o here_o understand_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o maimonides_n 4._o maim_v in_o praec_fw-la affirm_v 20._o gemar_fw-la in_o san._n hedr._fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o josephus_n say_v david_n design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o jewish_a writer_n build_v be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o that_o place_n which_o the_o gemara_n insi_v upon_o deut._n 12.10_o 11._o concern_v the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v only_o enjoin_v a_o fix_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v it_o after_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o canaan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v deut._n 12.1_o 5_o 11_o 12._o josh_n 18.1_o jer._n 7.12_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o seder_n olam_n ubysupra_fw-la seder_n olam_n rab._n ubysupra_fw-la and_o those_o word_n exod._n 15.2_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v refer_v thereto_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v his_o habitation_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o maimonides_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o 8._o thus_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o external_a rite_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_o practise_v and_o among_o other_o a_o sacramental_a gesture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o decent_a vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n for_o they_o who_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o a_o memorative_n and_o engage_v sign_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o altar_n ed._n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n resemble_v and_o justify_v our_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n and_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n 9_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o assemble_v to_o profess_v and_o own_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o consist_v of_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v they_o peculiar_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o concern_v this_o which_o be_v their_o ordinary_n weekly_a and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n 2._o of_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o particular_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o prudential_a determination_n where_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o 10._o a_o first_o instance_n i_o here_o give_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v determination_n concern_v thing_n external_a velate_v to_o religion_n be_v touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o synagogal_a assembly_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o their_o elder_n scribe_n rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n nor_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admission_n thereto_o be_v any_o where_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n constitution_n for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o authority_n in_o its_o assembly_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o who_o be_v the_o synagogal_a officer_n or_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v there_o except_o the_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o ordination_n be_v according_a as_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o different_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v be_v sufficient_o from_o the_o jewish_a form_n declare_v by_o mr._n selden_n 4._o de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 4._o and_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o approve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o declare_v concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o though_o this_o ordination_n of_o elder_n or_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o mr._n selden_n ibidem_fw-la seld._n ibidem_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v herein_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n 11._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o elijah_n who_o be_v know_v by_o his_o hairy_a garment_n and_o who_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 1.8_o chap._n 2.13_o and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n in_o his_o mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o and_o even_o the_o annotation_n compose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v probable_o assert_v that_o when_o isaiah_n be_v say_v to_o go_v naked_a 20.2_o annot._n in_o be_v 20.2_o isa_n 20.2_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o prophetical_a robe_n or_o mantle_n such_o as_o fall_v from_o elias_n it_o be_v also_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n speak_v of_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 13.4_o zech._n 13.4_o do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a prophetical_a garment_n so_o munster_n vatablus_n castalio_n clarius_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n do_v assert_v and_o calvin_n call_v that_o garment_n habitum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la junius_n style_v it_o communem_fw-la amictum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o bochartus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v vestis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la propria_fw-la 2._o bochart_n hieroz_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o particular_a habit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v easy_o discernible_a from_o other_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o 2._o kin._n 9.5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v more_o manifest_a from_o 1._o kin._n 20.35_o 41._o and_o beside_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o their_o converse_n there_o may_v some_o particular_a evidence_n be_v give_v of_o garment_n peculiar_o use_v in_o their_o synagogal_a assembly_n that_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v appear_v
because_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o own_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o josephus_n but_o consider_v how_o little_a josephus_n write_v that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o miscarriage_n about_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 4.22_o joh._n 4.22_o you_o worship_n say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o worshipper_n at_o bethel_n by_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v instruct_v do_v before_o their_o captivity_n worship_n god_n there_o by_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_n syrian_n and_o other_o neighbour_a upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o bochartus_n show_v ibidem_fw-la bochart_n ibidem_fw-la do_v choose_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.20_o 21._o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n touch_v not_o or_o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o ans_fw-fr this_o place_n concern_v not_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n loc._n davenant_n &_o zanch._n in_o loc._n but_o it_o blame_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v delude_v 3._o whitak_n cont._n 4._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v enshare_v and_o pervert_v by_o false_a position_n deliver_v as_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v._o 22._o and_o will-worship_n v._o 23_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o proper_a divine_a commandment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o colossian_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o a_o prudential_a and_o christian_a account_n enjoin_v the_o gentile_n to_o forbear_v some_o sort_n of_o meal_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o do_v not_o doctrinal_o declare_v those_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o his_o colossian_n 5._o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v do_v appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o establish_v and_o execute_v such_o law_n the_o obey_a or_o disobey_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o destruction_n because_o they_o be_v his_o law_n but_o this_o scripture_n have_v no_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a assembly_n do_v no_o more_o condemn_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o creder_n in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o secular_a governor_n or_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 7_o &_o 30._o and_o even_o calvin_n with_o some_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n of_o st._n james_n asert_v in_o his_o institution_n that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v unicus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la magister_fw-la one_o only_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o command_v our_o life_n but_o in_o externa_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la in_o matter_n external_a concern_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o think_v sit_v to_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a thing_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o general_a rule_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o some_o who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o none_o beside_o god_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o command_n to_o himâ—â—â—â—_n conscience_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o texe_n speak_v nothing_o express_o of_o conscience_n or_o its_o obligation_n i_o shall_v concern_v that_o matter_n add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n than_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n do_v though_o they_o have_v ordinary_o the_o strong_a motive_n with_o direct_a respect_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o â—â—â—ing_a power_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v whereby_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ded_v without_o have_v liberty_n 〈…〉_o of_o its_o lawfulness_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a 〈…〉_o writer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o goâ—â—â—â—ly_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o humane_a law_n and_o command_n do_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o practise_v what_o be_v lawful_o command_v be_v that_o which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v it_o will_v certain_o sound_v harshto_o a_o christian_a ear_n if_o any_o shall_v assert_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o particular_a lawful_a thing_n which_o his_o father_n command_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o upon_o his_o father_n command_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o undertake_v without_o that_o command_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o command_n which_o lay_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n secondary_o and_o consequential_o or_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a command_n of_o obedience_n 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o protestant_a writer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o with_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o particular_o bishop_n saunderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 5._o dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o rule_n 1.5_o &_o ch._n 4._o rule_n 5._o and_o bishop_n taylor_n very_o large_o in_o his_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la to_o assert_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n bound_v the_o conscience_n vrsin_n in_o his_o explicatio_fw-la catechetica_fw-la assert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 96._o ex._n cat._n qu._n 96._o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v no_o case_n of_o scandal_n dei_fw-la in_o praec_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o loci_fw-la theologici_fw-la he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n declare_v edicta_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la obligant_fw-la conscientias_fw-la and_o absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la obligatur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ad_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_fw-la observationem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v paraeus_n be_v produce_v 2._o alsted_n theol._n case_n c._n 2._o reg._n 2._o and_o alsted_n very_o well_o note_v that_o humane_a law_n mediate_o or_o under_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o oath_n vow_n or_o promise_v make_v by_o a_o man_n silly_a do_v 8._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o objection_n from_o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o which_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v with_o more_o manifest_a violence_n than_o strength_n of_o argument_n conclude_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o deliver_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o prudential_a constitution_n which_o be_v say_v they_o whole_o exclude_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evince_v that_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o moses_n faithfulness_n consist_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o compleatness_n of_o enjoin_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o synagogue_n worship_v as_o to_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o the_o numerous_a divine_a command_n about_o matter_n external_a refer_v to_o the_o temple_n worship_n 30._o v._o sanders_n de_fw-fr obl._n cons_n prael_n 6._o sect._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
privilege_n but_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o 9_o what_o be_v usual_o produce_v upon_o this_o subject_n from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o i_o design_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 10._o but_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o beside_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a number_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o design_v to_o be_v operative_a of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a help_n and_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o adoration_n the_o suppress_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o rite_n of_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiate_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v manifest_o superstitious_a as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o various_a consecration_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o bell_n candle_n water_n salt_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n procession_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n ii_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o constitution_n as_o significant_a enjoin_v scruple_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v sect_n i._o of_o external_a rite_n as_o significant_a 1._o ceremony_n com._n pray_v of_o ceremony_n our_o liturgy_n declare_v the_o ceremony_n retain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v thus_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v design_v to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o memorative_n take_v of_o engagement_n to_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o ministerial_a habit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o from_o the_o white_a linen_n take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o as_o white_a linen_n be_v change_v from_o its_o natural_a greenness_n and_o moisture_n to_o become_v useful_a and_o comely_a through_o much_o industry_n wash_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o fall_a man_n may_v become_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o serious_a christian_a diligence_n such_o consideration_n as_o this_o though_o not_o command_v in_o this_o church_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v and_o defend_v 2._o 9_o t._n c._n repl._n p._n 136._o linc._n apol._n 1605._o alt._n damasc_n c._n 9_o p._n 522._o mr._n baxt._n disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o excep_v of_o presb._n p._n 9_o but_o such_o external_a institute_v sign_n which_o by_o their_o signification_n do_v either_o teach_v any_o duty_n or_o excite_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o have_v be_v general_o decry_v with_o some_o earnestness_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n sometime_o as_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sometime_o as_o new_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o useful_a significancy_n or_o its_o conducibleness_n to_o promote_v good_a shall_v become_v a_o crime_n sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a that_o such_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v approve_v shall_v become_v utter_o intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n for_o warmth_n or_o health_n as_o that_o any_o appointment_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v altogether_o insufferable_a because_o of_o its_o tendency_n towards_o edification_n or_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n wherefore_o 3._o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o deny_v all_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v any_o external_a thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n either_o to_o help_v our_o understanding_n or_o excite_v our_o affection_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o this_o will_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n do_v frequent_o express_v and_o this_o will_v condemn_v a_o very_a useful_a part_n of_o christian_a meditation_n as_o if_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v may_v be_v well_o approve_v of_o while_o he_o who_o fix_v his_o eye_n thereupon_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o and_o thence_o enter_v upon_o in_o humble_a thoughtfulness_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n must_v be_v condemn_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o entertain_v thought_n thereupon_o of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o his_o affection_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v above_o 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n besy_n gesture_n be_v necessary_o allow_v in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v condemn_v our_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o design_v to_o testify_v our_o lowlyness_n reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o express_v or_o excite_v christian_a attention_n the_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o prayer_n out_o of_o true_a devotion_n be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o stedsast_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o of_o expectation_n from_o he_o nor_o may_v the_o publican_n smite_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o it_o enclude_v a_o pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 26.1_o act._n 21.40_o ch._n 26.1_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o move_v his_o aditor_n to_o attention_n and_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 30._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o who_o pray_v as_o tertullian_n declare_v manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nuclo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la and_o who_o frequent_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n compose_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o a_o suitableness_n to_o châ—â—â—_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 13._o dominica_n passionâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v in_o that_o posture_n a_o 〈◊〉_d inteaâ—uess_v of_o mind_n upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o but_o dare_v any_o undertake_v to_o blame_v that_o woman_n who_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o approve_v who_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n 38.-50_a luk._n 7_o 38.-50_a and_o who_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o vehement_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o she_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemn_v she_o who_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n pour_v that_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n upon_o his_o head_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o mar._n 14.3_o 9_o wherefore_o outward_a voluntary_a action_n design_v to_o signify_v some_o religiovis_fw-mi thing_n ought_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o who_o condemn_v external_a rite_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o signification_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v admit_v to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o expressive_a word_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o nonsense_n and_o impertinency_n since_o word_n be_v proper_o sign_n of_o thing_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o rabanus_n have_v note_v etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o particular_a word_n appropriate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
compliance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o neglect_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o there_o lie_v a_o much_o high_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o please_v other_o where_o we_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o justice_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n than_o where_o we_o be_v only_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n and_o common_a kindness_n whence_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o will_v provoke_v his_o father_n or_o master_n by_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_n to_o his_o duty_n mere_o to_o please_v other_o person_n act_v irregular_o and_o sinful_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o who_o will_v displease_v and_o disobey_v his_o ruler_n and_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o gratify_v other_o person_n of_o inferior_a capacity_n act_v contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n 4._o second_o the_o plea_n of_o scandal_n must_v then_o necessary_o be_v ill_o use_v when_o what_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v offence_n do_v itself_o become_v the_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n gentile_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o present_a forbearance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o forbearance_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o become_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o seem_o enclude_v a_o urjust_a censure_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o action_n though_o undertake_v out_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o charitable_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n the_o disobey_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o of_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o person_n while_o it_o enclude_v a_o appearance_n of_o ungrounded_a censure_v of_o our_o ruler_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v they_o and_o a_o want_n of_o care_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n beside_o other_o ill_a consequent_n above_o express_a be_v not_o allowable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n it_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v offence_n so_o far_o as_o to_o distaste_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o v._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virgin_n vel._n c._n 3._o because_o other_o observe_v establish_v order_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v altogether_o to_o our_o liberty_n he_o who_o without_o any_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n good_a act_v what_o he_o know_v will_v occasion_v he_o to_o fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o scandal_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o who_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n lawful_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a or_o undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o scandal_n nor_o breach_n of_o charity_n though_o other_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v thereby_o 2._o 22_o ae_z qu._n 43._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o aquinas_n that_o every_o scandal_n or_o offence_n enclude_v sin_n that_o which_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o a_o active_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o scandal_n take_v or_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o only_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o fall_v thus_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o do_v at_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o themselves_o in_o be_v alienate_v thereby_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a because_o other_o account_v they_o sinful_a have_v likewise_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o case_n when_o the_o err_a person_n have_v not_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n of_o be_v full_o instruct_v and_o steadfast_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o divulge_v the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v present_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o mistake_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a must_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o weakness_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o better_a instruction_n if_o some_o still_o retain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o this_o case_n to_o forbear_v their_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o true_a principle_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o christian_a liberty_n because_o this_o practice_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o profession_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o the_o forbearance_n thereof_o may_v frequent_o be_v interpret_v a_o compliance_n with_o error_n prac._n vrsin_n loc._n theol_n in_o 3m._o prac._n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o vrsin_n that_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o add_v confirmation_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o give_v offence_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o active_a scandal_n upon_o this_o account_n though_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n who_o be_v heal_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n his_o eat_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v thing_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o practise_v and_o allow_v these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o proceed_v upon_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n vent_v by_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v 7._o but_o it_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a enquiry_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o legal_a injunction_n may_v be_v allow_v concern_v thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v become_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n passim_fw-la commis_fw-la paper_n passim_fw-la because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o i_o shall_v assert_v 1._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o must_v both_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a that_o any_o particular_a constitution_n about_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v alter_v where_o peace_n with_o a_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v only_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v firm_o secure_v because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v unity_n order_n and_o edification_n 8._o assert_v 2._o where_o mind_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n about_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v from_o be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v for_o in_o this_o case_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n propound_v doubt_n and_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v about_o any_o subject_n man_n of_o lesser_a understanding_n if_o they_o have_v also_o unsettle_a and_o unestablished_a mind_n be_v apt_a either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o take_v their_o fallacy_n to_o be_v solid_a reason_n or_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o esteem_v such_o person_n to_o be_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n and_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a which_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o man_n
be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o case_n and_o question_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o any_o person_n purposely_o to_o design_n to_o model_n the_o christian_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a original_n and_o use_n which_o will_v be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o objection_n be_v certain_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a but_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v ancient_a christian_a rite_n use_v by_o we_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o romish_a degeneracy_n it_o will_v be_v near_o to_o our_o state_n to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o command_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v relinquish_v whatsoever_o even_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v abuse_a or_o profane_v as_o belshazzer_n profane_v the_o temple_n vessel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o voluntary_o dedicate_v 2_o chron._n 15.18_o 15._o nazianz._n or._n 3._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o julian_n appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o grecian_a idolatry_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n 11._o delft_n phaenic._n cap._n 11._o yet_o since_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o pagan_n but_o christian_n of_o a_o corrupt_a profession_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v full_o answer_v we_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o state_v whether_o the_o thing_n laudable_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o institute_v of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n design_o imitate_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n amos._n 4.4_o 5._o ch._n 5.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o they_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o reserve_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n or_o weekly_a assembly_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n gesture_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o inseparable_a attendant_n to_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o place_v expedient_a gesture_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o because_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v especial_o so_o esteem_v and_o thereupon_o by_o some_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o express_v somewhat_o concern_v gesture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o to_o manifest_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o these_o particular_a rite_n by_o divers_a at_o home_n and_o some_o few_o person_n abroad_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v upon_o some_o misinformation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o affair_n chap._n iii_o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o humble_a gesture_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o prayer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o under_o the_o new_a our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o tyre_n act._n 20.36_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n pray_v stand_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o abundant_a joy_n and_o hope_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o kneel_v be_v esteem_v their_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o prayer_n 5._o euseb_n ec._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o whence_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n say_v that_o they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o christian_n use_v in_o prayer_n 4._o ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o upon_o which_o account_n tertullian_n call_v their_o prayer_n geniculationes_fw-la or_o their_o fall_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o from_o hence_o divers_a christian_n contract_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hard_a brawniness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o camel_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v concern_v s._n james_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n in_o evang_v hom._n 38._o concern_v tarsilla_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o his_o closet_n four_o time_n every_o day_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n 21._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n because_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o inward_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devoutness_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v enjoin_v with_o we_o be_v very_o useful_a 2._o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v so_o warrantable_a by_o calvin_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o humane_a 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v also_o divine_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n the_o apostle_n commend_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n only_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o expediency_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o receive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v hence_o also_o manifest_v because_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o every_o commandment_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v adjoin_v a_o humble_a petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o absolution_n be_v intend_v to_o include_v a_o concomitant_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o absolution_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n enclude_v a_o benedictory_n supplication_n 3._o stand_v to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o enjoin_v in_o our_o liturgy_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a sovereignty_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v or_o fall_v down_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o be_v practise_v rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o joy_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o have_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o at_o even_o 2_o chr._n 23.30_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n neh._n 9.5_o and_o in_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o see_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o amalarius_n declare_v dum_fw-la cantamus_fw-la psalmos_fw-la 3._o
sit_v 2._o that_o if_o this_o suppose_a gesture_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n be_v essential_a or_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o undertake_v to_o change_v discumb_a into_o sit_v upon_o pretence_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n in_o these_o country_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o introduce_v new_a custom_n among_o men-may_a have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o position_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o diet_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o allow_v themselves_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n this_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a warrant_v their_o undertake_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o element_n where_o these_o element_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o have_v and_o use_v as_o man_n may_v compose_v themselves_o to_o a_o recline_a or_o discumb_a gesture_n 7._o wherefore_o he_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o gesture_n at_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v none_o and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n where_o probable_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o he_o who_o conform_v to_o that_o gesture_n which_o be_v by_o authority_n establish_v 1_o dr._n kellet_n tricaen_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 6._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kneel_a gesture_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v embrace_v that_o passover_n gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o gesture_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o communion_n gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o 1._o obj._n 3_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n use_v sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v 134._o holy_a table_n ch._n 5._o p._n 134._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o receive_v sit_v be_v think_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o other_o 4._o of_o relig_n assemb_v c._n 4._o now_o though_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o prove_v our_o gesture_n unlawful_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v always_o the_o same_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o gesture_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 16.13_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n yet_o i_o further_o assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v any_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o considerable_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o as_o this_o can_v respect_v the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o do_v of_o our_o gesture_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o rhenanus_fw-la sometime_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v not_o discumb_v ibid._n v._o pamel_n ibid._n or_o use_v the_o recline_a gesture_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pray_v do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o their_o love_n feast_v only_o whereas_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n they_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o satisfi_v hunger_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o become_v sober_a person_n 42._o cyp._n ep_v 42._o when_o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o be_v read_v considentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la posito_fw-la while_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o altar_n prepare_v he_o do_v not_o express_v their_o usual_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n epistle_n 4._o ep._n 41._o petit._n var._n lect._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o petitus_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v their_o annual_a synod_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o station_n they_o always_o receive_v the_o communion_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o tertullian_n 8._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 8._o who_o relate_v and_o refel_v the_o impudent_a slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n occasion_v as_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gnostic_n first_o against_o the_o eucharist_n 7._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o then_o against_o the_o love_n feast_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o cap._n 7._o and_o with_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a say_n etc._n minuc_fw-la fel._n edit_n oxon._n p._n 26_o 98_o etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la discumbens_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o table_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o gesture_n be_v use_v at_o their_o love_n feast_n but_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v also_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o word_n show_v that_o though_o they_o sit_v before_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o change_v that_o gesture_n on_o purpose_n when_o they_o come_v to_o attend_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 3._o i_o assert_v 2._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o require_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n towards_o god_n 5._o cyr._n hieros_n cat._n mist_n 5._o cyrill_n direct_v the_o communicant_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n require_v more_o worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v express_v towards_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o humble_a frame_n and_o behaviour_n be_v think_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o ordinance_n by_o origen_n 5._o orig._n in_o divers_n hom._n 5._o if_o that_o homily_n be_v his_o and_o not_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o communicant_a to_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n usual_o express_v adoration_n at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_a from_o s._n augustine_n 12._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o amb._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanc._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o nemo_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la and_o from_o other_o like_a expression_n both_o of_o his_o and_z s._n ambrose_n 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a custom_n enjoin_v all_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n which_o 8._o augustin_n say_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n upon_o those_o day_n at_o the_o eucharistical_a 15._o aug._n ep._n 119._o c._n 15._o or_o communion_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n use_v upon_o those_o day_n at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a gesture_n especial_o since_o tertullian_n earnest_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sit_v posture_n in_o adoration_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o as_o be_v irreverent_a and_o also_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n 3._o decor_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 3._o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o adoration_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherefore_o when_o
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o